anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
the_o form_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o spectacle-maker_n svam_fw-la odo_n camerac_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr do_v 4._o benedixit_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la priùs_fw-la erat_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictione_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o benedictione_n sieret_fw-la corpus_fw-la svam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o odo_n cameracensis_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subsequent_a consecration_n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n that_o which_o before_o be_v bread_n by_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n yea_o but_o flood_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o odo_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v this_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sermonem_fw-la odo_n camera_fw-la expos_fw-gr in_o can._n miss_n do_v 5._o tolle_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la vis_fw-la sieri_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o fanguinem_fw-la appone_fw-la christi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v put_v thereto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o cardo_n questionis_fw-la whether_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o or_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n follow_v after_o in_o odo_n his_o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n for_o he_o say_v benedictione_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la by_o blessing_n it_o become_v flesh_n and_o that_o before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o in_o odo_n his_o apprehension_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unlelesse_a bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n before_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o i.r._n i.r._n here_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rivis_fw-la or_o john_n of_o the_o flood_n speak_v very_o disgraceful_o of_o his_o father_n christopher_n we_o de_fw-es capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la christopher_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n nay_o to_o a_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_z of_o caesarea_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaerea_n his_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr correctione_n theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o he_o but_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a index_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o book_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v forbid_v and_o even_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o title_n show_v it_o to_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o place_n vrit_n solinus_n c._n 43._o bonasus_n tauri_n similis_fw-la si_fw-la insequantur_fw-la agasones_n vebementiùs_fw-la fimum_fw-la emittit_fw-la per_fw-la tria_fw-la jugera_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la tangit_fw-la vrit_n the_o bonasus_n when_o he_o be_v hard_o follow_v cast_v dung_n in_o abundance_n on_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi and_o bray_v hideous_o so_o do_v i.r._n cast_v filth_n and_o rail_v down_o right_a when_o he_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v with_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n the_o roman_a index_n prohibitorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la be_v to_o flood_n like_o the_o philosopher_n pons_fw-la asinorum_fw-la in_o all_o extremity_n he_o fly_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o index_n to_o we_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o turk_n alcharon_n against_o the_o knight_n this_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n deserve_v not_o only_o a_o prohibition_n but_o a_o purge_n by_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n we_o find_v the_o holy_a bibles_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v set_v and_o after_o they_o most_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o classic_a writer_n almost_o in_o all_o profession_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o prohibit_v this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n but_o unless_o our_o adversariee_n back_o this_o papal_a prohibition_n with_o detection_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n contain_v in_o such_o book_n and_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o this_o tyrannical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o author_n will_v prove_v a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o they_o forcible_o smother_v that_o truth_n the_o light_n whereof_o dazle_v their_o eye_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o cajetan_n as_o if_o cajetan_a be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o historical_a error_n at_o all_o in_o the_o archbishop_n but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n in_o flood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v before_o cajetan_n but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n before_o it_o also_o do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o cajetan_n yea_o but_o the_o knight_n make_v cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o confecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o here_o the_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a a_o ridiculous_a sophism_n ex_fw-la ignoratione_n elenthi_n the_o knight_n allege_v both_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la not_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o allege_v cajetan_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o enforce_v transubstantiation_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o suppose_a conversion_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o benediction_n 23._o christoph_n de_fw-mi correct_v theoschola_v fol._n 11.41_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 63._o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ista_fw-la verba_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la ista_fw-la proposito_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la vera_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 23._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v against_o all_o papist_n strong_o after_o this_o manner_n unless_o before_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n this_o proposition_n have_v not_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o say_v he_o certo_fw-la certius_fw-la constat_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la consecrâsse_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la illa_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o name_n of_o justine_n martyr_n dionysius_n s._n austin_n hesichius_n s._n jerome_n gregory_n ambrose_n rupert_n alquine_n bernard_n seotus_n landulph_n peter_n de_fw-fr aquila_n pelbert_n and_o other_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o knight_n allege_v not_o salmerons_n opinion_n but_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o although_o his_o credit_n be_v crack_v with_o protestant_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_a with_o flood_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n as_o chamierus_n on_o the_o contrary_a his_o credit_n be_v good_a with_o protestant_n though_o none_o with_o pontifician_n 162._o p._n 162._o yea_o but_o say_v flood_n chamier_n discover_v the_o knight_n bad_a deal_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o or_o wherein_o first_o how_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o some_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o knight_n after_o chamier_n his_o death_n for_o chamier_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o knight_n write_v be_v he_o alive_a what_o bad_a deal_n can_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o knight_n 7._o cham._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o who_o out_o of_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o grecian_n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a nor_o give_v he_o simple_o bread_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o give_v it_o the_o transmutation_n be_v make_v and_o those_o
they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o s._n austin_n judgement_n receive_v christ_n true_a flesh_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o knight_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n with_o due_a reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o s._n austin_n authority_n maldonat_a his_o interpretation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n then_o that_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v here_o flood_n and_o maldonat_n two_o jesuite_n like_o mule_n in_o the_o latin_a proverb_n mutuum_fw-la scabunt_fw-la scratch_n and_o claw_v one_o the_o other_o but_o let_v any_o man_n examine_v the_o interpretation_n of_o maldonat_n and_o that_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o apply_v they_o both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o he_o will_v find_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o that_o tractate_n to_o be_v pure_a gold_n and_o maldonate_fw-it his_o gloss_n to_o be_v dross_n or_o alchemy_n stuff_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n conclude_v not_o roundly_o with_o heretic_n senserint_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 7._o minimè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la alter_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la è_fw-la veteribus_fw-la minimè_fw-la consideratè_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la senserint_fw-la as_o flood_n speak_v but_o deal_v very_o square_o confess_v in_o effect_n that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o valentia_n himself_o bring_v other_o substantial_a answer_n to_o those_o father_n very_o substantial_a answer_n indeed_o that_o by_o substance_n be_v understand_v accident_n like_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o before_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n think_v you_o expound_v these_o word_n 175._o p._n 175._o theodoret_n speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o do_v remain_v but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v their_o own_o entity_n nature_n or_o be_v which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v term_v their_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o accident_n have_v a_o certain_a be_v of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o subject_n wherein_o they_o inhere_o or_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a or_o rather_o plain_a that_o theodoret_n in_o that_o place_n by_o sabstantia_fw-la understand_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o this_o very_a dialogue_n he_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n he_o mean_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n proper_o so_o take_v say_v 22._o theod._n dial._n 2._o c._n 22._o we_o call_v a_o body_n a_o substance_n but_o health_n and_o sickness_n a_o accident_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o here_o call_v signum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la he_o in_o this_o very_a dialogue_n term_v donum_fw-la oblatum_n the_o gift_n offer_v &_o eibum_fw-la ex_fw-la seminibus_fw-la bread_n make_v of_o seed_n and_o afterward_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o tangible_a but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o dimension_n or_o colour_n or_o figure_n be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o seed_n or_o that_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v feel_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o accident_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v not_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o that_o imply_v thrt_v the_o accident_n shall_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_v another_o whereas_o shape_n and_o figure_n be_v mere_a accident_n themselves_o last_o if_o theodoret_n have_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o only_o remain_v theodoret_n and_o not_o take_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o net_n by_o retort_v a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o heretic_n have_v take_v theodoret_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o both_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o change_v as_o the_o sacred_a symboll_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o sacred_a symboll_n be_v so_o change_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o real_a substance_n therefore_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o change_v that_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o flesh_n remain_v and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n 144._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o romish_a fisher_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o net_n p._n 144._o yea_o but_o say_v flood_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o something_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v by_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o adore_v what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v make_v here_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v that_o say_v to_o be_v heleeve_v much_o less_o adore_v i_o answer_v brief_o of_o bread_n that_o be_v before_o common_a a_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o a_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o when_o wax_n be_v make_v a_o seal_n or_o bullion_n the_o king_n coin_n or_o money_n graetiam_fw-la theâ—d_a ibid._n non_fw-la mutans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rum_o sed_fw-la â—â—â—urae_fw-la adijceer_n graetiam_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o use_n significancie_n or_o efficacy_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v but_o accidental_a only_o not_o substantial_a to_o the_o seventeen_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o witness_n speak_v plain_a against_o transubstantiation_n but_o as_o lisp_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n not_o as_o maintain_n profess_o consubstantiation_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n determine_v the_o contrary_a reperiuntur_fw-la excit_fw-la lib._n 6._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la sed_fw-la supervestiri_fw-la nobiliori_fw-la substantiam_fw-la prout_n guidam_fw-la veteres_fw-la theologi_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o secret_o favour_v that_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v that_o some_o ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o to_o be_v over_o clothe_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n have_v he_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v brand_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a with_o a_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o not_o say_v some_o ancient_a divine_n but_o some_o old_a heretic_n think_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n employ_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o for_o that_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o the_o marginal_a quotation_n at_o which_o the_o jesuite_n glance_v as_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v mistake_v libros_fw-la excitationum_fw-la for_o exercitiorum_fw-la or_o exercitationum_fw-la i_o answer_v the_o error_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o that_o in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n cessat_fw-la error_n romanus_n for_o error_n humanus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o platina_n nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la duarum_fw-la partium_fw-la ex_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la integra_fw-la suffragia_fw-la tulerit_fw-la solidus_fw-la plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi clement_n saunder_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scbism_n aug._n or_o in_o garnets_n apology_n by_o eud._n johann_n rebustioribus_fw-la est_fw-la proponendus_fw-la hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la olidus_fw-la for_o cibus_fw-la solidus_fw-la for_o cardinalibus_fw-la or_o that_o of_o the_o printer_n of_o ingolstade_n wolfeum_fw-la conatu_fw-la summo_fw-la nixum_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la toties_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupare_fw-la &_o vanitatis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la conscendere_fw-la for_o unitatis_fw-la
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o dâ—_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurgaâ—â—_n &_o impressâ—â—_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà _fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o
sense_n and_o moreover_o yribarne_v say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o 7_o his_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v against_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v but_o how_o they_o that_o eat_v manna_n have_v die_v and_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n which_o be_v a_o clean_a different_a thing_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o several_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n conclude_v somewhat_o roundly_o with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v wrangle_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o one_o or_o two_o he_o mean_v theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o answer_v the_o place_n otherwise_o to_o who_o he_o remit_v the_o knight_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o certain_a ancient_a divine_n who_o name_n and_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o late_a schoolman_n and_o this_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n declare_v his_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 6._o excit_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o waldenses_n agree_v not_o with_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o have_v mass_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o maundy_n thursday_n neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o seven_o pater_n noster_n with_o a_o blessing_n over_o the_o bread_n durand_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o material_a part_n only_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o schoolman_n be_v herein_o against_o he_o gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n though_o they_o recount_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n a_o three_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o approve_v none_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n with_o scotus_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o determine_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n erasmus_n be_v not_o a_o author_n to_o be_v answer_v or_o name_v as_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v the_o hammer_n as_o nugno_n write_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n difficultatem_fw-la in_o 3._o p._n tho_n q._n 61._o insolubile_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la suarez_n propter_fw-la intricationem_fw-la &_o obscuritatem_fw-la non_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n insoluble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o so_o this_o section_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n thereunto_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_z crambe_z centies_fw-la cocta_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o adversary_n follow_v no_o tract_n at_o all_o but_o leporis_fw-la instar_fw-la viam_fw-la intorquens_fw-la purposely_o like_o a_o hare_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v catch_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_v in_o his_o paragraphes_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a section_n here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o material_o answer_v to_o the_o knight_n allegation_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o number_n follow_v whereunto_o i_o purpose_v to_o refer_v my_o ensue_a animadversion_n to_o the_o first_o exception_n whereas_o he_o tax_v the_o protestant_n for_o leave_v out_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reâ—der_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o know_v that_o we_o retain_v but_o of_o salt_n and_o spittle_n or_o baptismal_a chrism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n chrism_n he_o himself_o elsewhere_o apolog._n c._n 2._o 57_o pag._n 57_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o begin_v but_o about_o constantine_n time_n as_o aurelius_n the_o sorbonist_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la censurae_fw-la wherein_o the_o jesuite_n be_v trim_v as_o such_o a_o shaveling_n deserve_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v elfrick_n that_o aelfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n but_o add_v rather_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n the_o sermon_n carry_v now_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o these_o homily_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a before_o the_o day_n of_o aelfrick_n oxon._n in_o bib._n bodelianâ_fw-la oxon._n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstanus_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a which_o after_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o shameful_a corruption_n he_o object_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o false_a translate_n the_o homily_n in_o five_o place_n i_o can_v sufficient_o pity_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o objecter_n he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o knight_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o festrawe_n make_v for_o himself_o to_o spell_v withal_o for_o here_o he_o most_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o mistake_v a_o collation_n for_o a_o translation_n and_o bertram_n for_o aelfrick_n doctor_n usher_n now_o primate_n of_o armath_n who_o the_o knight_n here_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n between_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n translate_v by_o aelfrick_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o both_o this_o parallel_n by_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n be_v take_v for_o a_o translation_n 2._o translation_n cic._n phil._n 2._o viste_n asine_n literas_fw-la doceam_fw-la say_v tully_n to_o anthony_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la fustibus_fw-la yea_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n praevaluit_fw-la word_n sicuâ—â—_fw-la paulò_fw-la antequam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la creaturam_fw-la convertere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passurum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la fundendus_fw-la extabat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la manna_n &_o aquam_fw-la de_fw-la â—errâ_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v convertere_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la as_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o extant_a to_o be_v afterward_o shed_v so_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o do_v well_o to_o whet_v like_o a_o sharp_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o alfrick_n and_o bertram_z that_o christ_n so_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o turn_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n â—â—dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
allege_v be_v false_o translate_v 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a thus_o a_o mother_n in_o dishonour_n or_o defame_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o her_o child_n such_o a_o mother_n we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o her_o child_n to_o the_o four_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o prove_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o second_o by_o refute_v the_o five_o they_o add_v there_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n here_o as_o also_o bailiff_n the_o antagonist_n of_o rivet_n insult_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v the_o precisenumber_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o because_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v any_o where_o set_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o in_o their_o answer_n for_o to_o reserve_v the_o refutation_n of_o their_o five_o to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o by_o argument_n draw_v first_o from_o the_o name_n second_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n three_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fourthly_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fift_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n sacrare_fw-la to_o consecrate_v and_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o holy_a rite_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o baptism_n we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o take_v our_o militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v give_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o by_o they_o we_o neither_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o part_n that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n in_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v only_o two_o seal_n baptism_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v 22.19_o luk_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o sacrament_n we_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n second_o a_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o wash_v the_o soul_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n three_o a_o promise_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o baptism_n we_o find_v 26.28_o mar._n 16.16_o mtch._n 26.28_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v in_o each_o of_o their_o five_o supernumerarie_a sacrament_n these_o three_o condition_n we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o whole_a number_n of_o seven_o till_o than_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o two_o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o head_n consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o those_o holy_a rite_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o his_o own_o member_n 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o this_o christ_n himself_o intimate_v when_o be_v repel_v by_o s._n john_n from_o his_o baptism_n say_v i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v exerceret_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr epiph_n baptizari_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperabat_fw-la ut_fw-la bour_fw-mi we_o magister_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la verbis_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quam_fw-la actibus_fw-la exerceret_fw-la because_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o good_a master_n he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o exhibit_v it_o by_o act_n but_o this_o our_o good_a master_n exhibit_v by_o act_n the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o he_o participate_v himself_o of_o baptism_n math._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eucharift_n matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o need_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o grace_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ablution_n no_o more_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o christian_n life_n but_o birth_n apparel_n food_n and_o physic_n but_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v and_o effectual_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n for_o we_o receive_v ablution_n by_o the_o one_o absolution_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o other_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n anstine_n continentur_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la c._n 6._o percussum_fw-la est_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la manavit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ccclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la sponsa_fw-la est_fw-la purificata_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la i_o sid_n l._n origin_n sunt_fw-la autam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o chrisma_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la rupert_n de_fw-mi vict_v verb._n l._n 12._o c._n 11._o quae_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v nostrae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacrun_n baptisma_fw-la sancta_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eucharistia_n geminum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la datum_fw-la pasc_n l._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n sacramenta_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la fulbert_n ep_v 1._o lib._n part_n tom_n 3_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la duo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la continentur_fw-la christ_n side_n be_v strike_v as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o present_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o twin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n water_n whereby_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endow_v s._n isidore_n the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o answer_v two_o holy_a
use_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o another_o time_n to_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n than_o twelve_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o also_o with_o another_o gesture_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apstle_n use_v because_o he_o no_o where_n ti_v we_o to_o those_o circumstance_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o what_o though_o the_o council_n join_v not_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o his_o administer_a after_o supper_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n excuse_v the_o father_n in_o it_o from_o confront_v christ_n and_o abrogate_a his_o commandment_n by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o council_n by_o a_o countermand_n forbid_v any_o priest_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o jesuit_n forehead_n have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o he_o worship_v in_o his_o image_n he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o utter_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n never_o any_o before_o this_o jesuit_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o beside_o salmeron_n arboreus_n aquinas_n tapperus_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n bellarmine_n and_o cassander_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n 17._o see_v grand_a sacrilcg_n sect._n 17._o i_o can_v add_v estius_n the_o sorbonist_n ecchius_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o luther_n suarez_n their_o accomplish_a jesuit_n soto_n their_o acute_a schoolman_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o southern_a in_o africa_n and_o northern_a in_o muscovia_n have_v ever_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o western_a and_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v manifest_a say_v cassander_n 22._o cassand_n consult_v art_n 22._o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o when_o the_o new_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n iuvaluit_fw-la soto_n artic_a 12._o q._n 1._o in_o do_v 12._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la baeretieos_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ritus_fw-la ille_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la iuvaluit_fw-la it_o be_v impugn_a not_o by_o heretic_n as_o flood_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o good_a catholic_n as_o soto_n a_o man_n far_o before_o flood_n ingenuous_o confess_v to_o the_o four_o albeit_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o institution_n or_o constitution_n or_o command_v yet_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o romish_a half_a communion_n for_o a_o command_n be_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o a_o institution_n be_v as_o the_o species_n every_o command_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n but_o every_o institution_n be_v a_o command_n for_o what_o be_v a_o institution_n but_o a_o special_a order_n or_o appointment_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n a_o express_a command_n to_o circumcise_v every_o male_a child_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o command_n for_o every_o family_n to_o kill_v a_o lamb_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n a_o command_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o word_n imperative_fw-it take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n instance_v in_o marriage_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v i_o answer_v all_o sacred_a rite_n and_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n be_v injunction_n and_o command_n to_o the_o church_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_a though_o they_o bound_v not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v qualify_v for_o they_o 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o if_o crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o benediction_n upon_o marriage_n than_o a_o command_n to_o marry_v yet_o certain_o those_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o stesh_n contain_v da_fw-mi direct_v command_v not_o to_o every_o man_n simple_o i_o grant_v but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o v._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v to_o the_o fist_n there_o need_v no_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o christ_n institution_n the_o dull_a wit_n can_v but_o stumble_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v in_o either_o kind_n why_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o otherwise_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o violate_v his_o institution_n administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n but_o by_o half_n the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n not_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n not_o his_o body_n therefore_o according_o the_o one_o exhibit_v only_o his_o body_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o either_o kind_n than_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o though_o he_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n at_o the_o lord_n board_v drink_v only_o of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o yet_o no_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o dare_v affirm_v to_o the_o sixth_o this_o evasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v explode_v by_o philip_n morney_n 10._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o chamierus_n tom_n 4._o resp_n bellar._n &_o in_o d._n f._n his_o conference_n with_o everard_n p._n 256._o and_o divers_a other_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n of_o all_o papist_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v priest_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o i_o note_v at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_o ordain_v priest_n for_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o breathe_v on_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n next_o admit_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v none_o conficient_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o mere_a communicant_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o command_v all_o receiver_n after_o they_o three_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o laye-people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o also_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o four_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o
witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o three_o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o point_v the_o knight_n mention_v be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrban_n the_o eigth_n who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a heretic_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o knight_n ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o pregnant_a presumption_n thereof_o by_o this_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o be_v pope_n in_o time_n of_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v we_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o those_o point_n which_o father_n campian_n cit_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o priest_n garnet_n by_o name_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n intentton_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a concur_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v for_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o persecutor_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o point_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o than_o in_o the_o martyr_n own_o who_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o knight_n pull_v the_o garland_n of_o red_a rose_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o three_o most_o forcible_a argument_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogistical_a form_n 1._o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v be_v to_o be_v account_v popish_a martyr_n but_o the_o 33._o pope_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v ergo_fw-la none_n of_o they_o be_v popish_a martyr_n neither_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o more_o or_o better_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o we_o if_o so_o good_a 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v term_v true_o popish_a martyr_n must_v suffer_v death_n either_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a point_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o any_o point_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v popish_a 3._o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la none_o in_o those_o day_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o but_o the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v and_o define_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o the_o jesuit_n page_n 490._o in_o part_n acknowledge_v ergo_fw-la none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o what_o ward_v the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o these_o blow_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a exception_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o those_o 33._o martyr_a pope_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o that_o campion_n the_o jesuit_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o although_o campion_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n search_v heaven_n and_o rake_v hell_n also_o for_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o he_o find_v none_o as_o d._n whitaker_n clear_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o ten_o reason_n and_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o dureus_n to_o let_v other_o pass_v those_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n mention_v who_o now_o wear_v crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o heaven_n never_o wear_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n on_o earth_n christ_n p._n 486._o l._n 16._o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretike_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o sit_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n any_o contestation_n with_o prince_n for_o sovereignty_n nor_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o she_o be_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o of_o their_o trent_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o these_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o fall_v short_a at_o least_o by_o 1300._o year_n if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633._o hold_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o believe_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n therefore_o the_o 33._o bishop_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v be_v stamp_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o by_o all_o present_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o george_n the_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n the_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a condemn_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o our_o memory_n do_v not_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o papist_n succeed_v cranmer_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n again_o do_v not_o parker_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n a_o learned_a protestant_a succeed_v cardinal_n poole_n a_o arch-papist_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n what_o a_o wooden_a argument_n than_o be_v this_o to_o infer_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n this_o wretched_a argument_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v as_o lewd_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o ask_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no_o to_o ask_v a_o heretic_n whether_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a yet_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o even_o this_o his_o only_a witness_n how_o liable_a
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâ—ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâ—ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâ—ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pâ—rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
548._o &_o p._n 551._o but_o gretzer_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a for_o agobardus_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 463._o usher_n p._n 463._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o your_o man_n shall_v purge_v such_o author_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o your_o trent_n decree_n and_o when_o by_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n invisible_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n johannes_n bertram_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n in_o france_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o this_o book_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o many_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o publish_v it_o with_o this_o declaration_n 1571._o ind._n expurg_n belg._n p._n 5._o edit_n antwer_n anno_fw-la 1571._o although_o we_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v extant_a or_o no_o yet_o see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a revisall_n lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a confession_n of_o your_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o pretend_v for_o your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v against_o you_o and_o indeed_o according_o you_o have_v frame_v a_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v see_v visible_o we_o must_v read_v it_o say_v they_o invisible_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o substance_n say_v they_o you_o must_v understand_v accident_n these_o devise_n howsoever_o at_o first_o they_o seem_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n yet_o they_o prove_v harsh_a &_o untuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o learned_a proselyte_n and_o thereupon_o your_o romanist_n wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n at_o length_n give_v up_o this_o verdict_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o unadvised_o do_v b._n ind._n belg._n p._n 421_o &_o quiroga_n p._n mihi_fw-la 140._o b._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v these_o small_a pill_n do_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v the_o author_n and_o thereupon_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v totus_fw-la libre_fw-la penitùs_fw-la auferatur_fw-la 17._o ind._n belg._n p._n 17._o let_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v suppress_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v make_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o proceed_n your_o jesuit_n gretzerus_n brief_o resolve_v it_o dum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la 10._o gretz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libr._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o while_o bertram_n be_v forbid_v i_o deny_v that_o a_o father_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o father_n be_v no_o natural_a father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n who_o nourish_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n but_o with_o darnel_n and_o pernicious_a grain_n together_o with_o the_o wheat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o some_o writing_n in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v they_o now_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n abolish_v any_o write_n of_o other_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o cut_v or_o blot_v they_o out_o thus_o first_o they_o dispense_v with_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o our_o doctrine_n then_o they_o correct_v he_o in_o some_o passage_n by_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o total_o suppress_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n 975._o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o homily_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n day_n the_o ten_o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrichs_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v thenread_a throughout_o all_o our_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n this_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o many_o library_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o your_o book_n prohibit_v why_o sure_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n infer_v your_o corporal_a presence_n which_o make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n you_o confess_v that_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n and_o thus_o for_o one_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o prohibit_v he_o or_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 93._o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n 47_o &_o p._n 93._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n write_v a_o epistle_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o tax_v pope_n nicholas_n for_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o your_o inquisitour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o assure_o you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n cleri_fw-la hulder_n episc_n ep_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la when_o you_o do_v compel_v clerk_n by_o force_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n which_o you_o shall_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v violence_n when_o any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o scandal_n and_o by_o your_o discipline_n root_n out_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1482._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 482._o orthodoxagraphia_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 481._o piusquam_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la infantum_fw-la capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1482._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v gregory_n for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o perilous_a decree_n be_v afterward_o purge_v by_o he_o when_o as_o upon_o a_o day_n out_o of_o his_o pond_n be_v draw_v above_o 6000._o child_n head_n which_o after_o he_o behold_v he_o utter_o condemn_v his_o decree_n and_o praise_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v add_v this_o also_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a marry_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n here_o you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o our_o church_n your_o inquisitour_n have_v rank_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n 696._o manner_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la
sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
among_o they_o 24._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v irenaeus_n also_o witness_v they_o all_o restrain_v and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cense_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o paul_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o between_o their_o adore_v the_o creature_n of_o wood_n and_o colour_n in_o place_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o adore_v the_o creator_n represent_v by_o the_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o you_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o image_n unto_o he_o offend_v rather_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o to_o worship_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o creature_n represent_v by_o art_n and_o apply_v by_o man_n vain_a conceit_n to_o resemble_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n austin_n prefer_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n before_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o pagan_n worship_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o pagani_n colunt_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n aug._n contià _fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o you_o say_v he_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v the_o heathen_a do_v worship_v the_o creature_n of_o wood_n in_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n 10._o gentes_fw-la ugnum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imagmem_fw-la putant_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 10._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a when_o you_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n 9_o i_o most_o firm_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n know_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o calf_n among_o they_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n tertullian_n up_o bray_v the_o pagan_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v bear_v where_o they_o have_v live_v etc._n tert._n apolog._n cap._n 10._o provocamus_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o work_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o worship_v in_o your_o church_n if_o the_o pagan_n have_v adore_v their_o image_n for_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o but_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o christian_n as_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n do_v origen_n 7._o orig._n contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o if_o the_o christian_n deny_v thing_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n we_o grant_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a opinion_n for_o who_o but_o a_o stark_a fool_n do_v ever_o account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o in_o conclusion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o these_o say_v you_o be_v the_o service_n unto_o the_o god_n or_o else_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o god_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o clemens_n 5._o clem._n recognit_a ad_fw-la jacob_n lib._n 5._o we_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v read_v the_o like_a excuse_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n in_o saint_n austin_n i_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o corporal_a figure_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 113._o contion_n 2._o i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n now_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_a into_o papist_n and_o these_o say_n will_v full_o agree_v with_o your_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o great_a sin_n lie_v at_o your_o church_n door_n who_o join_v with_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n which_o otherwise_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o difference_n only_o betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v this_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n aswelas_n of_o jesus_n and_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o herein_o your_o late_a error_n be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v a_o carpocratian_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o clemens_n say_v he_o will_v have_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v by_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v understand_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o clem._n strom._n l._n 3._o and_o thus_o they_o excuse_v their_o disorder_a lust_n and_o you_o to_o decline_v your_o idolatrous_a worship_n savour_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v part_n of_o your_o own_o word_n this_o doctrine_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o so_o subtle_a a_o jesuit_n as_o you_o be_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v know_v how_o our_o doctrine_n against_o image_n do_v succeed_v the_o second_o commandment_n here_o you_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n succeed_v when_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o thus_o you_o fight_v with_o a_o paper-man_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o last_o you_o say_v the_o word_n image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v sculptile_a and_o you_o in_o deuteronomie_n sculpta_fw-la similitudo_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o origen_n sometime_o give_v to_o celsus_n the_o pagan_a 3._o communis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o common_a sense_n do_v will_n man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o honour_n of_o image_n make_v by_o man_n to_o represent_v his_o likeness_n or_o any_o signification_n of_o he_o yea_o who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o after_o those_o excellent_a and_o philosophical_a disputation_n concern_v god_n or_o the_o god_n do_v look_v to_o image_n 7._o ibid._n l._n 7._o and_o either_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o as_o of_o some_o visible_a sign_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v touch_v your_o patron_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o image_n from_o your_o image_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o i_o show_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n you_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o before_o there_o be_v manichee_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n sometime_o in_o both_o you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o your_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la will_v hardly_o carry_v it_o against_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o succeed_v the_o heretic_n harken_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n quadrage_n leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n the_o manichee_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutnesse_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o by_o this_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n they_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n leo_fw-la you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o those_o layman_n also_o and_o call_v the_o forbear_n
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà _fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
proper_o a_o communion_n but_o where_o some_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o johannes_n hoffmisterus_a not_o only_o speak_v plain_o but_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o private_a mass_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o that_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v by_o manifest_a authority_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostome_n even_o there_o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n coldness_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a time_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o easter_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o other_o time_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v viaticum_fw-la morientium_fw-la as_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v much_o discourage_v therein_o by_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o week_n day_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o always_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o assist_v that_o action_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o all_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v every_o month_n at_o the_o least_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n sometime_o receive_v with_o they_o but_o in_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v a_o profanation_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n without_o some_o of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o the_o priest_n himself_o none_o i_o say_v neither_o layk_n nor_o clergy_n man_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n be_v mount_v against_o solitary_a mass_n and_o what_o be_v solitary_a mass_n but_o private_a mass_n the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n account_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a superstition_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v we_o pray_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v answer_n 83._o council_n nan._n c._n 30._o &_o cassand_n p._n 83._o or_o present_v who_o he_o invit_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o private_a mass_n take_v eat_v orantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 15._o piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la comites_fw-la assistant_n orantibus_fw-la and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v innocentius_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o we_o be_v pious_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v yet_o that_o the_o angel_n accompany_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n join_v in_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v look_v upon_o our_o infirmity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o deadly_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v divinity_n or_o philosophy_n to_o bid_v angel_n that_o be_v spirit_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o for_o want_v of_o better_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o knight_n for_o not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o cassander_n 197._o flood_n p._n 197._o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o cit_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n out_o of_o any_o original_n but_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o burchard_n beyond_o who_o 27._o p._n 197_o l._n 27._o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v his_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v be_v it_o no_o disparagement_n for_o flood_n a_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow-iesuit_n and_o be_v it_o a_o disparagement_n for_o a_o knight_n not_o profess_v divine_a to_o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n out_o of_o cassander_n a_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o great_a antiquary_n in_o high_a esteem_n when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o cite_v the_o original_n because_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o justifi_v the_o knight_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o record_n himself_o to_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o other_o verbatim_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o avouch_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o satyrus_n in_o the_o poet_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n hot_a and_o cold_a 11._o 3._o v._o 11._o or_o like_o the_o fountain_n in_o s._n james_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a proveniret_fw-la c._n 6._o can_n 8._o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la astat_fw-la communicaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la fructus_fw-la uberior_fw-la proveniret_fw-la for_o the_o council_n accurse_v they_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a another_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o communicate_v the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o that_o such_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o there_o be_v such_o affinity_n between_o these_o two_o say_n that_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o of_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v make_v public_a communion_n consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a and_o if_o faulty_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v faulty_a unlawful_a and_o thus_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o flood_n want_v ash_n and_o soap_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o lavat_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la perluit_fw-la for_o it_o wash_v but_o scour_v not_o nor_o fetch_v out_o foul_a stain_n in_o the_o masspriest_n linen_n have_v refute_v his_o sophism_n aguntur_fw-la loemel_fw-la spong_a fele_n unguentorum_fw-la fragrantiâ_fw-la &_o tiger_n pulsu_fw-la tympanorum_fw-la in_o rabiens_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n tiger_n if_o they_o hear_v a_o drum_n grow_v mad_a in_o this_o section_n the_o knight_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v hard_a at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tiger_n grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o snap_v at_o
every_o one_o he_o meet_v first_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o knight_n for_o create_v a_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 188._o flood_n p._n 188._o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o knight_n that_o he_o create_v no_o supernumerall_a cardinal_n for_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o poge_n privilege_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a error_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_n which_o be_v make_v after_o one_o hugh_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knight_n mistake_v but_o the_o corrector_n for_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n though_o he_o have_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o stand_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n 119._o lynd_n safe_a way_n p._n 119._o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n otherwise_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n but_o admit_v the_o knight_n mistake_v hago_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la for_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n mistake_v anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n for_o cantuariensis_n yet_o flood_n shall_v have_v pardon_v or_o let_v pass_v and_o oversee_v this_o small_a oversight_n because_o we_o take_v he_o at_o a_o worse_a fault_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o examine_v his_o last_o section_n wherein_o as_o i_o there_o show_v he_o gross_o mistake_v bertram_n for_o elfrick_n and_o a_o collation_n of_o two_o author_n for_o a_o translation_n of_o one_o loripedem_fw-la rectus_fw-la derideat_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la adag_n eras_n adag_n after_o this_o he_o jear_v at_o the_o knight_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o our_o doctrine_n 189._o p._n 189._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o mass_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v heed_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o money_n a_o informer_n that_o shall_v hear_v this_o may_v catch_v you_o by_o the_o back_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o mark_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o your_o church_n which_o true_o may_v prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o you_o the_o orator_n say_v well_o coel._n cic._n pray_v coel._n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la volucre_fw-la quà m_fw-la maledictam_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o easy_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o contumelious_a word_n and_o i_o may_v add_v nothing_o so_o easy_o return_v back_o the_o knight_n no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o mass_n in_o our_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o public_a communion_n wherein_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o your_o private_a mass_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v mass_n in_o our_o church_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v defend_v this_o speech_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o distinction_n of_o christ_n his_o mass_n mass_n tho._n mor._n episc_n dunelm_n l._n nitit_fw-la christ_n his_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o mass_n we_o have_v christ_n his_o mass_n at_o every_o communion_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n merce_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o for_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o for_o mass_n be_v not_o sell_v with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v with_o papist_n where_n there_o be_v a_o price_n set_v for_o dry_a mass_n and_o wet_a mass_n for_o low_a mass_n and_o high_a mass_n the_o ordinary_a be_v but_o a_o groat_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o tester_n for_o the_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o jesuit_n language_n the_o priest_n mass_n prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o the_o laity_n after_o this_o mad_a tiger_n have_v leave_v the_o knight_n he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o our_o communion_n table_n call_v it_o a_o empty_a communion_n nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 190._o p._n 190._o and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o a_o pretty_a service_n and_o goodfellow_n communion_n 199._o p._n 199._o flood_n be_v the_o same_o full_a and_o fast_a in_o jest_n and_o in_o earnest_n for_o in_o both_o he_o contradict_v himself_o which_o discover_v a_o idle_a and_o addle_n brain_n if_o our_o communion_n be_v empty_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n what_o good-fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n how_o can_v the_o jesuit_n call_v we_o a_o empty_a communion_n which_o be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o full_a than_o they_o both_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o nothing_o but_o hungry_a accident_n and_o show_n a_o bit_n of_o quantity_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o colour_n and_o a_o sop_n of_o figure_n neither_o have_v the_o laity_n among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup._n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o communicant_n by_o faith_n feed_v on_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o so_o feed_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o teach_v that_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o as_o for_o his_o goodfellow_n communion_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o aquinas_n note_v that_o sometime_o their_o priest_n be_v oversee_v by_o drink_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n evomuerit_fw-la missal_n in_o cautel_n si_fw-mi in_o casu_fw-la gulae_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la evomuerit_fw-la and_o the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v drink_v before_o cast_v up_o the_o host_n as_o for_o our_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o good-fellowship_n in_o it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v warn_v a_o week_n at_o least_o before_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v always_o fast_v before_o and_o the_o quantity_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v distemper_v any_o which_o this_o bone_n compaignion_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o vinum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n before_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o section_n for_o besidemanifold_a contradiction_n before_o note_v he_o term_v in_o it_o our_o commnuion_n sacrilegious_a 199._o p._n 199._o not_o consider_v that_o they_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n with_o these_o word_n here_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o a_o idle_a subject_n now_o the_o subject_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o section_n and_o the_o title_n he_o put_v throughout_o be_v private_a mass_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o distemper_n when_o he_o write_v this_o section_n he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o laity_n say_v the_o union_n may_v remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n 1._o p._n 197._o l._n 1._o though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 4._o a_o pag._n 199._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 242._o the_o knight_n unjust_o charge_v bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o bell._n the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 25._o si_fw-la tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la poterunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_fw-la 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o decree_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o such_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v often_o say_v and_o write_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 4_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o the_o parliament_n law_n of_o england_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o those_o 4._o first_o counsel_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o any_o of_o
baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o double_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paschasius_fw-la the_o catholic_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulbertus_n the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o who_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o life_n be_v contain_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n bring_v by_o protestant_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o he_o glance_v only_o at_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o second_o which_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n how_o can_v say_v he_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o a_o fallacy_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eructarent_fw-la quà m_fw-la quo_fw-la pleni_fw-la erant_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n shall_v these_o pharisee_n belch_v out_o then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v full_a we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ask_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o knight_n then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o knight_n argument_n every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o beggarly_a fallacy_n call_v homonymia_fw-la for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n or_o particular_o for_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n against_o who_o i_o trust_v the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o argue_v what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v to_o we_o but_o circuncision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o like_a promise_n what_o bellarmine_n urge_v against_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n send_v we_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o molineus_n daneus_n rivetus_n willet_n and_o chamier_n to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o remand_v the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v catechise_v ask_v what_o promise_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v of_o regeneration_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n his_o second_o quaere_fw-la be_v what_o need_v more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o answer_v christ_n may_v add_v as_o many_o seal_n as_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v put_v but_o two_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o the_o first_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o second_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o king_n what_o need_v he_o more_o seal_n than_o one_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o i_o know_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v affix_v as_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o patent_n and_o other_o grant_v as_o he_o please_v but_o quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plur_v a_o quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la because_o two_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a the_o privy_a seal_n and_o the_o broad_a seal_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n use_v no_o other_o which_o answer_n of_o his_o cut_n the_o windpipe_n of_o his_o own_o objection_n his_o last_o question_n be_v a_o blind_a one_o how_o may_v we_o see_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o be_v more_o or_o better_o see_v which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n sacrament_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v visible_a word_n because_o what_o word_n represent_v to_o the_o ear_n that_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o see_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o flagon_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o sort_n we_o see_v it_o by_o feed_v on_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o our_o temporal_a life_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n we_o handle_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n term_v dicticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a our_o elencticall_a in_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v positive_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o privative_o we_o be_v to_o exclude_v and_o cashier_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o these_o two_o which_o devise_v sacrament_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n and_o detort_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o learned_a divine_a wish_v that_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o other_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v as_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o audacious_a invention_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o of_o a_o epiphonema_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o ephes_n 5.32_o they_o have_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n of_o a_o promise_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v they_o have_v make_v a_o second_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n some_o teacher_n a_o three_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n of_o a_o relation_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 8.17_o in_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o four_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o their_o former_a health_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o five_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n a_o child_n can_v be_v bishop_v a_o single_a party_n contract_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n ordain_v a_o penitent_a reconcile_v a_o die_a man_n dismiss_v in_o peace_n without_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o they_o take_v sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o divine_a mystery_n holy_a ordinance_n or_o sacred_a rite_n they_o may_v find_v as_o well_o seventeen_o as_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o a_o sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n with_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n represent_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o invisible_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n may_v but_o practice_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o and_o the_o other_o four_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v with_o they_o in_o order_n and_o give_v order_n the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o we_o believe_v where_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n that_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v but_o not_o sacramental_a grace_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la a_o ghostly_a power_n
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
and_o hezekias_n nay_o far_o polydore_n account_v he_o a_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a man_n who_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o or_o three_o counsel_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v peresius_n deni_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n agobardus_n his_o drift_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la be_v only_o against_o the_o idolatricall_a use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o of_o image_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v very_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o silly_a woman_n or_o ignorant_a rustic_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o conceive_v some_o divinity_n in_o picture_n and_o according_o adore_v they_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utile_fw-la perinutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o hammer_n as_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o medusa_n wereturned_a into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o present_o deprive_v of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o those_o who_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n this_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image-worship_n become_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a veneration_n a_o notable_a experiment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o france_n in_o which_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n present_a hear_v how_o absurd_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o psalmist_n verify_v those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n make_v good_a that_o observation_n show_v we_o a_o forehead_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n the_o image_n be_v make_v for_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o load_v the_o knight_n with_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o most_o impudent_o defend_v such_o gross_a idolattie_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o whet_v his_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n snap_v at_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o far_o out-raileth_a rabsekah_n himself_o as_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o judge_v if_o he_o peruse_v but_o a_o few_o passage_n ensue_v namely_o first_o page_z 298._o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n wherein_o you_o have_v give_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o notorious_a have_v deal_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v enough_o utter_o to_o deface_v all_o memory_n of_o you_o from_o among_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 301._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n look_v now_o into_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v flatter_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 205._o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o he_o that_o see_v such_o foul_a stuff_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n mouth_n will_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v miserere_fw-la but_o i_o leave_v his_o grobian_a language_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o knight_n charge_v and_o after_o how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o chapter_n burden_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n it_o chief_v and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o light_a head_n to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n yet_o here_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n in_o the_o jesuit_n way_n only_o he_o want_v a_o festrawe_n to_o point_n to_o the_o accent_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o church_n not_o upon_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o knight_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o image_n by_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v chief_o or_o especial_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v image_n before_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o font_n and_o chalice_n the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n second_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o chronologie_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronologie_n you_o have_v add_v 2000_o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n not_o in_o the_o knight_n who_o say_v not_o 4000_o year_n but_o for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n this_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n be_v mend_v and_o the_o figure_n alter_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o knight_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o live_v partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o simbolize_v with_o jew_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v he_o in_o allege_v the_o jew_n hate_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o tacit_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o as_o they_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o fearful_a charge_n for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathemamaranatha_fw-mi but_o a_o ridiculous_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v a_o idolised_a crucifix_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v christ_n his_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_a image_n heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v coldness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n 15.4_o 2._o king_n 15.4_o witness_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o non_fw-fr pareil_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n who_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n call_v it_o nehustan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o witness_v saint_n peter_n who_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o diligis_fw-la i_o plùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la hi_o and_o yet_o he_o brand_v all_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o title_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n nay_o witness_n s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o go_v behind_o none_o in_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o io._n 5.21_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dislike_v crucifix_n in_o church_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n
faith_n or_o at_o least_o send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v baptize_v concedimus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n c._n 3._o esse_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la because_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n or_o this_o the_o indian_a priest_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a then_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o infidel_n indian_n then_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_a because_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o infidel_n than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o he_o as_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n than_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sober_a let_v he_o think_v how_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n morton_n his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o mad_a argument_n of_o jesuit_n a_o mad_a man_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o beast_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o better_a case_n than_o the_o sober_a man_n because_o the_o sober_a man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o mad_a man_n than_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v of_o the_o sober_a concern_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n spectacle_n chapter_n 18._o a_o page_n 509._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o the_o knight_n think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o side_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v or_o what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o affirm_v of_o what_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v what_o we_o affirm_v or_o rather_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o single_a than_o we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o on_o their_o side_n for_o every_o million_o which_o we_o have_v or_o have_v have_v on_o we_o by_o the_o knight_n argument_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judiasme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_a faith_n for_o arius_n may_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n macedonius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nestorius_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n eutyches_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n sergius_n pyrrus_n and_o the_o monothâ—lites_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o haeretike_n in_o their_o several_a heresy_n may_v say_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v of_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v nay_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o the_o turk_n may_v say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n what_o can_v the_o knight_n say_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o though_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o the_o knight_n argument_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a guide_n he_o be_v and_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o true_o verify_v of_o his_o safe_a way_n 14.12_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n straight_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n whereto_o the_o knight_n rule_n do_v lead_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o hammer_n semper_fw-la ego_fw-la auditor_n tantum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la reponane_fw-la hitherto_o the_o knight_n hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o here_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n close_v with_o he_o wre_v his_o own_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o as_o many_o wound_n as_o julius_n caesar_n receive_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o beside_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a he_o inffance_v in_o eleven_o point_n more_o wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affirmative_a position_n but_o they_o alone_o maintain_v their_o affirmative_a addition_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o that_o religion_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o which_o the_o professor_n stand_v single_a than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o party_n other_o way_n dissident_n agree_v but_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o stand_v single_a but_o in_o all_o such_o positive_a point_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o we_o therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n be_v less_o safe_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o original_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v authentical_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v 14._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 16._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o memorial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a historical_a use_n of_o they_o 17._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o soul_n depart_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n